the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o even_o this_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n can_v be_v any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n expire_v but_o both_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n sophistical_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o in_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n 13._o now_o whereas_o s._n john_n say_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n be_v come_v bellarmine_n feign_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o elias_n mat._n 17._o 11._o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v in_o svo_fw-la simili_fw-la in_o his_o like_a that_o be_v john_n baptist._n so_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o type_n you_o see_v to_o what_o silly_a shift_n this_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v for_o first_o he_o father_v upon_o christ_n that_o jewish_a fable_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n hold_v against_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o malachi_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o malac._n 4._o 5_o lord_n mean_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o anouch_v mat._n 11._o 14._o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o come_v now_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o angel_n also_o appli_v that_o pprophecy_n luk._n 1._o 17._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o elias_n 6._o malac._n 4._o 6._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o 17._o luke_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o david_n shall_v long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v send_v again_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o people_n even_o david_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n in_o ezechiel_n 35._o eze._n 34._o 23_o 24._o &_o 37._o 35._o be_v mean_v not_o david_n himself_o but_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n in_o malachi_n be_v not_o mean_v elias_n himself_o 9_o jere._n 30._o 9_o but_o john_n baptist_n who_o resemble_v elias_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o apoc._n the_o 13._o and_o 17._o be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o apocatypse_n 13._o under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_a example_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n by_o the_o lion_n be_v figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o the_o bear_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o so_o chapt._n 8._o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v two_o beast_n describe_v the_o former_a signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o daniel_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n he_o signify_v whole_a kingdom_n so_o sometime_o also_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n by_o the_o ram_n â—…he_fw-mi understand_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o answer_n the_o upright_o deal_v of_o bellarmine_n with_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o that_o vision_n be_v expound_v 20._o dan._n 8._o 20._o the_o angel_n word_n be_v these_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o javan_n or_o grecia_n mean_v as_o before_o the_o king_n or_o kingly_a estate_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v alexander_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n which_o be_v break_v four_o other_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o as_o daniel_n therefore_o by_o several_a beast_n 22._o dan._n 8._o 22._o mean_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o john_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o former_a beast_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o emperor_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o beast_n describe_v antichrist_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n to_o who_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v that_o description_n whole_o agree_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n speech_n be_v vain_a for_o no_o man_n say_v so_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n 15._o our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2._o thes._n 2._o for_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n without_o addition_n we_o understand_v a_o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o until_o his_o destruction_n this_o apostasy_n because_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o year_n evident_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o rather_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n for_o want_v of_o one_o good_a answer_n make_v many_o first_o say_v he_o by_o that_o apostasy_n we_o may_v very_o well_o nay_o he_o say_v rectissimè_fw-la understand_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o if_o apostasy_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o party_n which_o do_v revolt_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o
epiphanes_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v three_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o every_o time_n shall_v he_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o expedition_n when_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n 6._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o that_o be_v the_o roman_n he_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n all_o which_o daniel_n do_v so_o full_o and_o particular_o describe_v that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o which_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o do_v write_v to_o have_v write_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o chap._n 7._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v several_o the_o particular_a instance_n from_o whence_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n from_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v thus_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n ex_fw-la humilimo_fw-la loco_fw-la shall_v by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n neither_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v after_o his_o manner_n prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v secret_o and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o second_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a of_o he_o of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o allegation_n be_v both_o impertinent_a &_o untrue_a that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n succeed_v seleucus_n philopater_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 20_o shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n mean_v thereby_o antiochus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v whole_o and_o proper_o agree_v 5_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o daniel_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o except_v one_o prophetical_a comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n cha_n 12._o his_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v within_o less_o than_o 700._o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n unto_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o be_v either_o such_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n unto_o who_o tyranny_n the_o jew_n be_v subject_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n &_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o which_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n da._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 26_o 27._o the_o time_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v foretell_v cap._n 9_o 25._o 26._o 27._o according_a to_o which_o time_n this_o messiah_n and_o king_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v bear_v mat._n 2_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n preach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 1._o 15._o &_o his_o apostle_n ma._n 10._o 7._o christ_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o death_n his_o title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n he_o profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v note_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 13._o that_o after_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n daniel_n intreat_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o of_o these_o four_o daniel_n prophesi_v either_o joint_o of_o all_o together_o or_o several_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o they_o all_o together_o resemble_v they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o a_o image_n the_o golden_a head_n whereof_o figure_v the_o babylonian_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o brass_n represent_v the_o macedonian_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n resemble_v the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o same_o four_o kingdom_n be_v figure_v by_o 4._o beast_n the_o babylonian_n by_o a_o lion_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o a_o bear_n the_o macedonian_n by_o a_o leoparde_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n 6_o several_o he_o prophesi_v either_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o time_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o three_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o because_o that_o especial_o be_v to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o prophesi_v again_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 11._o chapter_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o angel_n promise_v vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o dan._n 11._o 2._o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a vision_n concern_v the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o remain_v record_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n he_o mention_v but_o four_o king_n because_o the_o rest_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a against_o juda_n verse_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o prophesi_v of_o alexander_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o sour_a principal_a part_n vers_n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o before_o be_v foretell_v chap._n 8._o 22._o of_o which_o division_n jerome_n write_v thus_o quo_n sc_n alexandro_n tricesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 8._o in_o dan._n 8._o suae_fw-la anno_fw-la mortuo_fw-la in_o babylone_a surrexerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la deuce_n eius_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la imperium_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la enim_fw-la ptolemeus_n lagi_n filius_fw-la tenuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alexander_n be_v dead_a in_o babylon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o arise_v in_o his_o stead_n four_o of_o his_o captain_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o for_o ptolemy_n lagide_v hold_v egypt_n philip_n who_o also_o be_v call_v arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n hold_v macedonia_n seleucus_n nicanor_n hold_v syria_n and_o babylon_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n antigonus_n rule_v over_o asia_n minor_fw-la these_o four_o kingdom_n be_v by_o mutual_a conflict_n reduce_v to_o two_o under_o seleucus_n nicanor_n &_o ptolemy_n lagides_n from_o who_o do_v spring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n &_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o king_n of_o syria_n &_o babylon_n in_o the_o north._n these_o two_o use_v to_o contend_v for_o judaea_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v by_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 7._o
sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ten_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o by_o conference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o record_v of_o antiochus_n chap._n 8._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o 21._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n for_o whereas_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_n have_v describe_v 3._o kingdom_n beside_o the_o babylonian_a which_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n by_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o same_o 3._o kingdom_n by_o 2._o beast_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n which_o before_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o bear_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o ram_n with_o 2._o horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n &_o seleucidae_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o two_o several_a beast_n be_v here_o figure_v by_o the_o goat_n bucke_n contain_v they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o macedonian_n and_o seleucidâ—…_n be_v javan_n that_o be_v the_o greek_n daniel_n 8._o 21._o and_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o head_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o great_a horn_n signify_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v break_v off_o there_o grow_v four_o horn_n in_o stead_n thereof_o mean_v the_o four_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n be_v divide_v the_o four_o kingdom_n figure_v chap._n 7._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n be_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v chief_o erect_v by_o one_o of_o those_o four_o horn_n namely_o seleucus_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o from_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o the_o jew_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n with_o the_o impudent_a face_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 9_o 23._o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o figure_n of_o beast_n the_o same_o three_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n more_o particular_o deciphr_v 6._o the_o people_n push_v at_o and_o oppress_v by_o these_o horn_n be_v daniel_n people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o remain_v and_o inhabit_v in_o tzeby_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o before_o the_o reformation_n under_o judas_n macchabaeus_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n shall_v be_v the_o counterfeit_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o shall_v he_o afflict_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o time_n of_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n assign_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v precise_o agree_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n but_o these_o time_n be_v diverse_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n we_o reckon_v either_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n wrought_v by_o menelaus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 142._o the_o sixth_o month_n and_o sixth_o day_n unto_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o and_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o this_o space_n be_v 2300._o day_n that_o be_v 6._o month_n 3._o year_n 18._o day_n foretold_a dan._n 8._o 14._o or_o else_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n &_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o casleu_n diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o restitution_n begin_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n 6._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap_n 6._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o same_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o which_o space_n be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o we_o read_v a_o time_n and_o time_n 57_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o and_o half_o a_o time_n we_o may_v reckon_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o macchabaeus_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o army_n 52._o 1._o mac._n 14_o 52._o of_o antiochus_n whereby_o his_o instauration_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o antiochus_n his_o army_n be_v expel_v 1._o dan_n 7._o 25._o dan._n 127._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o out_o of_o jury_n which_o as_o josephus_n note_v be_v do_v after_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n or_o if_o we_o reckon_v to_o the_o time_n that_o antiochus_n have_v hear_v of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o overthrow_v of_o his_o army_n after_o his_o own_o discomsiture_n and_o slight_a from_o persepolis_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v 1290._o day_n if_o 12._o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o to_o his_o death_n 1335._o by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n understand_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n nor_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n neither_o by_o deceit_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v false_a of_o antiochus_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o base_a birth_n and_o obscure_a parentage_n of_o diverse_a pope_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n bellarmine_n have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v then_o once_o call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o never_o in_o any_o estate_n more_o deep_a policy_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n have_v be_v use_v then_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o their_o whole_a religion_n of_o popery_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o policy_n devise_v by_o worldly_a man_n to_o deisie_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o whereunto_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o tend_v their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n their_o jubely_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o supererogation_n their_o purgatory_n their_o trental_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o pilgrimage_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n their_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n their_o thunderboult_n of_o excommunication_n their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n impose_v on_o prince_n and_o potentate_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n forgery_n of_o canon_n counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o double_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o tend_v his_o often_o maintain_v of_o quarrel_n among_o christian_a prince_n his_o war_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v weaken_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o his_o croisades_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o those_o that_o sight_n such_o battle_n as_o like_v he_o have_v not_o their_o clergy_n come_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o greatness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n but_o because_o the_o come_n to_o his_o greatness_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o type_n and_o
allegory_n in_o antiochus_n i_o will_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v only_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n through_o covetousness_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n his_o first_o instance_n 12_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v antichrist_n shall_v war_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o war_v at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o war_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n neither_o have_v vanquish_v they_o have_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n belarmine_n do_v so_o great_o please_v himself_o that_o after_o a_o insult_a manner_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o brag_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la maximè_fw-la refellit_fw-la insaniam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o especial_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v kill_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v this_o thraso_n do_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a argument_n against_o we_o that_o thus_o insult_v upon_o a_o mere_a dotage_n for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sight_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o have_v vanquish_v they_o he_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n forsooth_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o say_v verse_n 8._o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o lo_o the_o last_o horn_n come_v up_o a_o little_a one_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o former_a horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o before_o it_o and_o after_o verse_n 24._o expound_v the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n after_o who_o shall_v arise_v the_o last_o namely_o of_o the_o ten_o diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v abase_v three_o king_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v those_o ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o tyrannize_v or_o rule_v over_o jewry_n that_o the_o ten_o or_o last_o of_o they_o that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v little_a before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o unlikeness_n to_o be_v king_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o young_a son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v demetrius_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o other_o hostage_n which_o antiochus_n the_o great_a give_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n and_o three_o because_o of_o his_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o he_o we_o be_v by_o those_o three_o horn_n to_o understand_v three_o king_n not_o of_o other_o &_o those_o also_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n but_o three_o king_n that_o successive_o have_v rule_v before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n usurp_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v express_o call_v three_o former_a horn_n viz._n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o yea_o but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o point_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v the_o same_o particular_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o then_o those_o three_o king_n mention_v in_o daniel_n must_v be_v reviue_v again_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v they_o away_o but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v viz._n that_o as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v make_v away_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o resemble_v antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n make_v away_o six_o of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o poison_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n now_o and_o then_o to_o minister_v a_o italian_a fig_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o you_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nine_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n of_o who_o the_o three_o next_o predecessor_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n 8._o be_v so_o sudden_o pluck_v up_o before_o he_o namely_o urbanus_fw-la 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a 9_o that_o i_o suppose_v their_o name_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o few_o among_o us._n 13_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n perhaps_o will_v prove_v bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o allegation_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o bellarmine_n wilful_a blindness_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 43._o daniel_n explane_v who_o those_o three_o king_n be_v he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o libya_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o bellarmine_n read_v but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lubim_n and_o cushim_n that_o be_v the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n or_o voyage_n whence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n answer_n 1._o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v 2._o although_o antiochus_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n herein_o yet_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o we_o must_v dream_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o must_v be_v bring_v again_o just_a to_o the_o same_o pass_v wherein_o they_o be_v when_o antiochus_n reign_v and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o be_v reviue_v but_o something_o like_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o as_o antiochus_n in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n suppress_v three_o king_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o king_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o diverse_a king_n depose_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v also_o depress_v four_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 3._o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v three_o king_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o three_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o only_o of_o antiochus_n his_o spoil_v of_o egypt_n have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n whether_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v reprove_v our_o madness_n or_o rather_o prove_v his_o folly_n let_v any_o indifferent_a arbyter_n be_v judge_n now_o if_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v let_v fall_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o excrement_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o cacovorae_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o gather_v it_o up_o as_o subtle_a cacovora_n avis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la indos_n quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la avis_fw-la asseâ—…_n cla_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la vescatur_fw-la excrementis_fw-la scalig_n de_fw-fr subtle_a fit_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n 14_o and_o the_o like_a answer_n we_o frame_v unto_o his_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n for_o where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n forsooth_o lactantius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v so_o but_o i_o never_o take_v their_o
personal_a the_o 4._o chapter_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n he_o bring_v six_o slender_a conjecture_n from_o six_o sign_n which_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o necessary_a and_o these_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n he_o call_v forsooth_o six_o demonstration_n for_o so_o have_v i_o read_v of_o some_o trouble_v with_o melancholy_n who_o have_v think_v every_o straw_n or_o small_a reed_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o spear_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o six_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o two_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o accompany_v antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n must_v whole_o cease_v two_o come_v after_o namely_o the_o ruâ—…e_n of_o antichrist_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sign_n none_o say_v he_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v none_o of_o those_o sign_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assign_v for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o fit_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o first_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v sound_a no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o atestiâ—…onie_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o before_o the_o end_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v most_o like_a or_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v constant_o deny_v as_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o allegation_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n which_o also_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v but_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3._o to_o show_v they_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o also_o to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v divershe_a abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a by_o way_n of_o a_o short_a analysis_n to_o give_v you_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o by_o one_o labour_n all_o their_o cavil_n may_v be_v refute_v 3._o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n demand_v therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o tell_v we_o say_v they_o vers_n 3._o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o question_n have_v two_o part_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o both_o to_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 42._o as_o touch_v the_o former_a our_o saviour_n prophesi_v first_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o second_o of_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o unto_o the_o 23._o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a either_o public_a and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o public_a war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n be_v about_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o peculiar_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_n persecution_n and_o hatred_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o unsound_a fall_v away_o and_o betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o teacher_n spirit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n vers_fw-la 5._o 11._o in_o the_o heater_n seduction_n by_o false_a prophet_n and_o fall_v away_o verse_n 11._o 12._o now_o unto_o this_o prophecy_n be_v admix_v both_o admonition_n and_o consolation_n admonition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n verse_n 6._o consolation_n ground_v upon_o a_o twofold_a promise_n first_o of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n verse_n 13._o second_o of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n verse_n 14._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o together_o with_o jerusalem_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v by_o their_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n plant_v his_o church_n in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v establish_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o calamity_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n itself_o be_v describe_v partly_o by_o the_o efficient_a foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n besiege_v jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 20._o which_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n be_v call_v imperfect_a sic_fw-la augustine_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la homil_n 49._o in_o mat._n oper_n imperfect_a abominable_a and_o because_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v desolator_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o by_o a_o synecdeche_n dan._n 9_o 27._o abominable_a wing_n that_o
for_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n reckon_v which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v antiochus_z epiphanes_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n namely_o over_o the_o jew_n chap._n 8._o 23._o for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n 7_o these_o ten_o horn_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n first_o ptolemy_n lagides_n the_o first_o horn_n who_o be_v call_v verse_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o 1._o verse_n 5._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n who_o short_o after_o he_o have_v get_v egypt_n invade_v judea_n and_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o sabbath_n second_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o second_o horn_n the_o mighty_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o alexander_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o same_o five_o verse_n for_o although_o ptolemy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v judaea_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o seleucus_n shall_v have_v syria_n and_o therein_o judaea_n he_o succeed_v antiochus_n soter_n the_o three_o horn_n so_o call_v because_o he_o expel_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o son_n antiochus_n theos_n the_o four_o horn_n to_o confirm_v a_o league_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v in_o marriage_n bernice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemy_n 6._o verse_n 6._o philadelphus_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n consist_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n mingle_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v together_o even_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n chap._n 2._o 43._o for_o even_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o together_o by_o marriage_n yet_o this_o conjunction_n hold_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o short_o after_o die_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n yet_o live_v name_v laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n this_o laodice_n to_o revenge_v this_o despite_n poison_v her_o husband_n antiochus_n theos_n her_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o five_o horn_n slay_v bernice_n her_o child_n and_o her_o train_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n short_o after_o this_o marriage_n end_v his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o place_n verse_n 7._o do_v arise_v his_o son_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o sixth_o 7._o vers._n 7._o horn_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o bernice_n that_o be_v her_o brother_n who_o to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n make_v war_n with_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n return_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o many_o captive_n into_o egypt_n and_o 10._o ver._n 8._o &_o 9_o polyb._n li._n 5._o appian_n in_o syria_n joseph_n l._n contr_n appian_n vers._n 10._o be_v strong_a than_o seleucus_n callinicus_n he_o hold_v the_o dominion_n of_o syria_n for_o many_o year_n but_o the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n to_o wit_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n magnus_n raise_v war_n verse_n 5._o 10._o first_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n against_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o same_o time_n antiochus_n magnus_n against_o ptolemy_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o euergetes_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v antiochus_n magnus_n the_o angel_n prophesi_v unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o battle_n first_o with_o ptolemy_n philopator_n and_o those_o sometime_o prosperous_a whereby_o he_o recover_v syria_n verse_n 10._o sometime_o adverse_a whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o vers_n 11._o 12._o whereupon_o ptolemy_n be_v listen_v up_o become_v the_o 7._o horn_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v verse_n 12._o after_o of_o his_o battle_n and_o victory_n against_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n son_n of_o philopater_n verse_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o 16._o vers._n 13._o 14._o 15._o vers._n 16._o his_o afflict_v the_o land_n thereby_o that_o be_v jewry_n verse_n 16._o as_o be_v the_o eight_o hour_n of_o his_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n to_o mingle_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n 2._o therein_o pretend_v peace_n and_o friendship_n but_o intend_v by_o she_o his_o destruction_n although_o in_o vain_a she_o join_v with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n verse_n 17._o vers._n 17._o 17._o of_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o island_n of_o greece_n and_o conquer_a they_o of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o bring_v shame_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o dishonourable_a condition_n verse_n 18._o of_o his_o ignominious_a 19_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 19_o end_n namely_o in_o a_o barbarian_a tumult_n for_o sacrilege_n verse_n 19_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o son_n seleucus_n philopater_n the_o nine_o horn_n one_o who_o do_v pill_n and_o poll_v his_o subject_n by_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n and_o send_v to_o empty_a and_o exhaust_v the_o treasury_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v free_a his_o brother_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n be_v short_o after_o poison_v by_o heliodorus_n suborn_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n vers_fw-la 20._o 21._o vers._n 20._o ver._n 21._o 8_o now_o in_o his_o place_n say_v the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 21._o shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n a_o vile_a person_n shall_v succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chap_a to_o the_o end_n be_v most_o full_o &_o plain_o describe_v for_o first_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n second_o of_o his_o affair_n afterward_o and_o last_o of_o his_o end_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o have_v no_o right_a of_o succession_n for_o demetrius_n be_v the_o heir_n nor_o lawful_a election_n by_o flattery_n &_o fraud_n attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n pretend_v himself_o as_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v to_o be_v the_o tutor_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n demetrius_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o minority_n and_o absence_n of_o demetrius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o hostage_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n literal_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v 21._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o bellarmine_n proposition_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n shall_v by_o fraud_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v this_o proposition_n sit_v antiochus_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o description_n itself_o for_o neither_o do_v antiochus_n arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopater_n neither_o do_v daniel_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vile_a or_o despise_a person_n shall_v succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o of_o his_o base_a manner_n and_o vile_a condition_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o although_o a_o great_a king_n son_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o so_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n though_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n a_o vile_a and_o despise_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o one_o be_v haman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o mardoche_n and_o jehoram_n 14._o pro._n 21._o 27._o hest._n 3._o 2._o king_n 3._o 13._o 14._o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o elizeus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o base_a condition_n but_o the_o vice_n and_o base_a condition_n of_o antiochus_n that_o make_v
writing_n before_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n why_o then_o jerome_n say_v so_o upon_o daniel_n 11._o 24._o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n his_o deal_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o forefather_n never_o do_v nullus_fw-la judaeorum_n absque_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_o totâ—…_n unquam_fw-la or_o be_v regnavit_fw-la these_o be_v bellarmine_n scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o successive_o reign_v over_o judaea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o although_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v help_v away_o three_o of_o his_o next_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o other_o six_o for_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v before_o he_o come_v to_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plain_o enough_o deduce_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n no_o marvel_n though_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n see_v they_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o what_o sense_n they_o listen_v do_v john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o either_o kill_v three_o or_o subdue_a seven_o or_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o their_o kingdom_n verse_n 12._o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o john_n of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o also_o be_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v do_v to_o three_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n show_v what_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o of_o they_o &_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v he_o forsooth_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n for_o chrysostome_n on_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n and_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n succeed_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n succeed_v the_o persian_n and_o they_o the_o assyrian_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n 15_o catech._n 15_o which_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o substance_n these_o father_n hold_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o monarch_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o west_n these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v the_o double_a monarchy_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n who_o forsooth_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 6._o alexand._n 6._o government_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o become_v antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o sixth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v 15_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o apoc._n 20._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o ezechiel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o he_o but_o have_v foretell_v chapter_n 37._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sustain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n for_o gog_n signify_v asia_n minor_a have_v that_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n thereof_o magog_n be_v hierapolis_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n in_o syria_n build_v by_o the_o scythian_n and_o from_o they_o have_v that_o name_n so_o that_o by_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v syria_n and_o by_o gog_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o 23._o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o be_v name_v in_o ezechiel_n be_v such_o as_o assist_v the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_fw-la in_o their_o war_n either_o as_o their_o subject_n or_o as_o their_o friend_n or_o as_o their_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o 39_o ad_fw-la tremell_n &_o jun._n in_o ezech_n 38._o &_o 39_o who_o they_o sustain_v the_o chief_a calamity_n after_o their_o return_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o divine_a use_v these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o enemy_n whereof_o ezechiel_n speak_v but_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n afflict_v the_o jew_n neither_o do_v john_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v loose_v his_o incite_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o battle_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o signify_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o after_o so_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o ten_o several_a opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n recite_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o cavillation_n and_o exception_n against_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n which_o he_o think_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v those_o argument_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o every_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o every_o one_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v rather_o personal_a then_o real_a i_o let_v it_o pass_v chap._n 17._o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n have_v therefore_o both_o by_o sufficient_a argument_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v 1._o 1._o antichrist_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o conclusion_n may_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o infer_v for_o our_o further_a use_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o
against_o christ_n the_o lamb_n so_o they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o 19_o apo._n 19_o 19_o rome_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o themselves_o undoubted_a victory_n they_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n 14._o apo._n 17._o 14._o and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o though_o esteem_v of_o antichrist_n suâ—…_n qui_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la facis_fw-la ipse_fw-la monendo_fw-la laudat_fw-la &_o â—…atu_fw-la comprobat_fw-la acta_fw-la suâ—…_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v elect_v and_o faithful_a encourage_v therefore_o yourself_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v to_o maintain_v for_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o doubt_v you_o not_o both_o of_o happy_a success_n and_o victory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o power_n who_o in_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n towards_o we_o have_v place_v your_o highness_n over_o we_o in_o peace_n make_v both_o you_o and_o we_o true_o thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o establish_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o royal_a posterity_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n confusion_n of_o popery_n consolation_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n george_n downame_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o first_o book_n pag._n 7_o lin_v ult._n read_v the_o apoc._n pag._n 1â—…_n l._n 9_o apocal._n 13_o in_o margin_n li._n 6._o ad_fw-la mareclâ—…_n p._n 14_o l._n 4._o atq_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o which_o with_o l._n â—…0_n which_o word_n l._n 12._o super_v â—…ous_a p._n 15._o l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 17._o l_o 18._o pannonia_n p._n 21._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o algasiam_n p._n 24_o l._n 1_o for_o as_o &_o mark_fw-mi lin_v ult_n hist._n â—…otor_n p._n 28._o l_o ult_n p_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 29._o l._n 10._o will_v p._n 31_o l._n 3._o as_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o hinder_v d_o then_o pag._n 35_o l_o 9_o donation_n l._n 16._o exarch_v p._n 36._o l._n 23._o luttpâ—…dus_n p._n 40_o mark_fw-mi l._n 16._o â—…aleu_o p._n â—…2_n l._n 16._o seleucidae_n p._n 47._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o the_o one_o while_n p._n 50._o mark_fw-mi l._n 6._o mat._n 4._o 9_o p_o 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2._o lubb_n p._n 69._o l._n a_o fine_a 5._o cook_n with_o p._n 70_o l._n 9_o monstrance_n &_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n a_o fine_a 4._o arcu_fw-la pag._n 71._o add_v lin_v 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi scribe_n 〈◊〉_d can_v sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la extravag_n loan_n 22._o tat._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d significatione_n c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la p._n 74._o mark_fw-mi l._n 16._o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n 77_o l._n 6._o ipsissimum_fw-la p._n 78._o l._n 7._o eight_o p._n 80_o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o naâ—…r_n p._n 83_o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n ult._n refer_v subtiliss_n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o f._n 7_o p._n 86._o l._n 7._o tecetius_fw-la p._n 90._o l_o penult_n donation_n p._n â—…1_n l._n a._n f._n 8._o first_o and_o second_o p._n 92._o l._n ult._n lando_n p._n 94_o l_o 2_o unto_o l._n a._n f._n 5._o &_o 4._o benedict_n p._n 100_o l._n a._n f._n 10._o impleuâ—…ris_n p._n 104._o mark_fw-mi l._n ult._n non_fw-fr nos_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 6._o we_o be_v p._n 110._o l_o 23._o babylon_n p._n 123._o l._n 5._o this_o l._n a._n f._n 11._o receive_v p._n 128._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 129._o l._n 19_o other_o name_n p._n â—…38_n l._n 18._o there_o in_o the_o second_o book_n pag_n 6._o l._n 13._o that_o he_o be_v p._n 10._o l_o penult_n another_o p._n 11._o l._n 11._o prefix_v p._n 13._o l._n 27._o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a p._n 16._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o reveal_v as_o p._n 20._o l._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o l._n a_o f._n 5_o prefix_v p._n 25._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 11._o beast_n p_o 27._o mark_fw-mi l_o 3._o for_o §_o 2._o read_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 2_o p._n 28._o l._n 21._o he_o see_v p._n 30._o l._n 6._o revolt_v p._n 32_o l._n 19_o own_o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi l_o 5_o annal_n boior_n p._n 41._o l._n 14._o woman_n with_o child_n p._n 46._o l._n 8._o come_v sore_o p._n 48._o set_v chap._n 16._o against_o line_n 12_o p._n 60._o l._n 1._o of_o the_o 13_o ay_o &_o mark_fw-mi l._n penult_n can_v p_o 70._o l._n 11._o neverthe_n esse_fw-la p._n 72_o l._n a._n f._n 13._o time_n unto_o p._n 73._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o adornc_fw-la pag._n 77_o l._n 10._o seem_v p._n 80_o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o of_o p._n 82_o l._n 24._o man_n l._n 26._o out_o p._n 85_o l._n 24_o in_o mark_fw-mi deal_n 3._o p._n 89._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o lizen_n sse_o p._n 97_o l._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20_o diclâ—…_n l._n 23._o luther_n l._n 24._o lulter_n p._n 98_o l._n 15_o be_v come_v p._n 102._o l._n 18._o pronounce_v p._n 106_o l._n a_o f._n 14._o say_v he_o p_o 109_o l._n 3._o be_v p._n 110_o l_o a_o f._n 4._o bload_z shed_v p._n 114_o l._n 21._o or_o altogether_o p._n 124_o l._n 19_o spiritual_o p._n 125_o l._n 18_o apoc._n 17._o 16._o p._n 133_o l._n 7._o desolatour_n p._n 135_o l._n 1._o monarch_n p._n 137_o l._n 2._o a_o mere_a sable_a p._n 139_o l._n 15_o &_o 141_o l._n 11._o &_o 12_o deprave_v p._n 144_o l._n 13._o aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la p._n 151_o l._n a_o f._n 5._o and_o therefore_o p._n 152._o l._n 17._o &_o 18_o glorify_v p._n 156._o l._n 21_o blot_n out_o ad_fw-la l._n 23._o do_v scribe_n p._n 157_o l._n 14._o of_o babylon_n p._n 161._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o first_o of_o p._n 162._o l._n 6._o &_o 7._o omnes_fw-la p._n 163._o l._n penult_n five_o p._n 168._o l._n 7._o &_o 22._o lagidae_n p._n 169._o l._n 1._o vidâ—…atur_fw-la l._n 3_o to_o porphyry_n l._n 7._o daniel_n the_o p._n 175._o l._n 5._o the_o land_n tzebi_n l._n 6._o eight_o horn_n p._n 181._o l._n 1._o &_o 〈◊〉_d casleu_n p._n 188._o marg._n l._n 3._o vid._n tremell_n the_o first_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o chapter_n propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o proof_n 1._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o 2._o 8._o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o esay_n 11._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o 4._o esay_n 11._o 4._o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n more_o and_o more_o advance_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o public_a reading_n not_o long_v since_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v antichrist_n but_o because_o my_o speech_n can_v prosite_a only_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o i_o have_v for_o diverse_a cause_n think_v good_a by_o write_v to_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o labour_n common_a first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v tractable_a may_v be_v reclaim_v second_o that_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_a among_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v three_o that_o protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v &_o resolute_a may_v be_v more_o &_o more_o confirm_v last_o &_o especial_o that_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a &_o waver_v may_v be_v stay_v and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v 2._o thess._n 2._o against_o unsound_a professor_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o have_v it_o within_o these_o few_o year_n fall_v upon_o very_a many_o who_o have_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o
the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o that_o outlaw_n meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o when_o 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o be_v that_o when_o he_o that_o hinder_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o who_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n who_o this_o be_v 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessaly_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o write_v which_o they_o know_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o needless_a 6._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 5._o 6._o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o this_o place_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n who_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n who_o departure_n be_v divide_v carn_v de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_v among_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n ambrose_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o shall_v appear_v chrysostome_n on_o these_o word_n only_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v hinder_v now_o until_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o he_o meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o worthy_o for_o while_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o empire_n none_o will_v hasty_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o vacancy_n and_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a hierome_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v that_o he_o 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o antichrist_n come_v not_o yet_o you_o know_v very_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o the_o emperor_n think_v be_v aternall_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o harlot_n clothe_v with_o purple_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v romae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la to_o rome_n aternal_a and_o afterward_o these_o word_n only_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o must_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o out_o law_n shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o expound_v thus_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o hold_v that_o be_v govern_v all_o nation_n depart_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v cyrill_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o 15._o catech._n 15._o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v primasius_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v theophylact_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o greek_a scholiast_n on_o those_o word_n that_o which_o hold_v etc._n etc._n he_o 6._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 6._o mean_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o let_v and_o hinder_v and_o what_o be_v that_o many_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o judgement_n be_v the_o better_a for_o until_o that_o be_v dissolve_v antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v paul_n speak_v so_o obscure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v unseasonable_a enmity_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v persecute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o let_v he_o to_o have_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o masculine_a the_o former_a whereof_o may_v signify_v the_o empire_n the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o state_n or_o succession_n augustine_n in_o deed_n say_v of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o hinder_v shall_v hinder_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o therefore_o write_v it_o plain_o lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v this_o slander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a willer_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v aternall_a notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n also_o for_o afterward_o he_o think_v those_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n tanâ—…un_fw-fr qui_fw-fr modò_fw-la imperat_fw-la imperet_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o he_o which_o reign_v must_v reign_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o may_v signify_v &_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n primasius_n expound_v those_o word_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la sc_n imperium_fw-la only_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o to_o wit_v the_o empire_n until_o he_o be_v do_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o outlaw_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o signify_v antichrist_n 2_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o gather_v testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o how_o can_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o rome_n while_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remain_v or_o reign_v there_o but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o namely_o that_o by_o this_o let_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n rather_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o there_o the_o empire_n that_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o not_o beliarmine_n understand_v this_o take_n away_o of_o a_o utter_a abolish_n 5._o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n fron_n whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o also_o divide_v among_o ten_o that_o be_v many_o king_n for_o so_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v often_o use_v indefinite_o 12._o num._n 14._o 22._o job._n 19_o 3._o nehem._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o 5._o see_v a._n book_n chap._n 5._o forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o it_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n or_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o do_v read_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o like_a place_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v 10._o mat._n 13._o 49._o
act._n 17._o 53._o &_o 23._o 10._o hinder_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o hinder_v not_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o 2_o coâ—…_n 6._o 17._o the_o new_a the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o the_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o support_v he_o and_o therefore_o together_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o remain_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 3_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v 1._o 1._o or_o hold_v then_o &_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v after_o 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o this_o manner_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la antichrist_n we_o in_o praesentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la optimè_fw-la nostis_fw-la you_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o now_o but_o the_o old_a empire_n hinder_v they_o and_o not_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n &_o not_o of_o the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o the_o empire_n hinder_v he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n &_o that_o at_o rome_n not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n thereof_o in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o germany_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n &_o much_o less_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o the_o papist_n say_v his_o seat_n shall_v be_v three_o 3._o 3._o antichrist_n appear_v &_o show_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o new_a empire_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o antichrist_n the_o 2._o beast_n ap._n 13._o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereas_o antichrist_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v head_n the_o empire_n renew_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v the_o 8._o in_o order_n though_o in_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sixth_o head_n namely_o the_o emperor_n four_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o ascend_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v therefore_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o imperial_a state_n though_o much_o abase_v under_o he_o five_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v the_o 5._o 5._o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v 114._o joan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 114._o so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o that_o end_n in_o deed_n be_v this_o empire_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n 4._o adrian_n 4._o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la archiep_n german_n apud_fw-la auenlin_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o lombard_n it_o seek_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la glossa_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la rex_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la foret_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o patronus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n may_v be_v emperor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o emperor_n 6._o 6._o be_v call_v of_o they_o procurator_n sive_fw-la defensor_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o proctor_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n as_o many_o other_o also_o have_v say_v be_v describe_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n seaventhly_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o father_n say_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o division_n thereof_o among_o ten_o king_n which_o in_o deed_n long_o since_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o ten_o mighty_a king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n divide_v among_o they_o when_o as_o the_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v antichrist_n until_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o be_v either_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o utter_o abolish_v which_o they_o say_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v absurd_a and_o in_o both_o impious_a make_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o imply_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o with_o &_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n &_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n as_o that_o it_o support_v he_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o how_o afterward_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o imperiaâ—…_n seat_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v room_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o forsooth_o where_o the_o princehood_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n sexto_fw-la dist._n 69._o c._n constantinus_n &_o the_o electione_n c._n fundament_n in_o sexto_fw-la be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n place_v there_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v power_n second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o flavius_n valerius_n constantinus_n his_o son_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o part_n the_o eastern_a &_o the_o western_a and_o by_o division_n be_v weaken_v the_o western_a be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475._o &_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o rome_n any_o roman_a afterward_o have_v his_o seat_n of_o authority_n until_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n be_v there_o any_o roman_a emperor_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 475._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 800._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n italy_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o howsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v recover_v rome_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o because_o they_o govern_v by_o exarche_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o ravenna_n be_v call_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n the_o lombard_n enjoy_v the_o rest_n yet_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v lose_v all_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o
possession_n when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n 773._o anno._n 773._o of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o against_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n punish_v his_o adversary_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n namely_o leo_n the_o three_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o rome_n translate_n 800._o anno._n 800._o that_o title_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o renew_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o have_v be_v void_a since_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n and_o as_o he_o make_v he_o emperor_n so_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o yoke_n as_o the_o pope_n follow_v oft_o struggle_v against_o so_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n &_o be_v elect_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 883._o adrian_n 3._o a_o 883._o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o empire_n be_v renew_v in_o charlemaigne_n and_o after_o reviue_v in_o otto_n the_o great_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o papacy_n so_o the_o pope_n namely_o 960._o anno._n 960._o john_n the_o 12_o aliâs_fw-la 13._o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n take_v order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 5._o gregory_n 5._o appoint_v 7_o elector_n reserve_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n 995._o anno._n 995._o and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n unto_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o length_n subiect_v the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n challenge_v both_o sword_n and_o usurp_a a_o universal_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n not_o only_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o civil_a as_o prince_n king_n emperor_n who_o he_o esteem_v as_o his_o vassal_n and_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n unto_o this_o monarchy_n sexto_fw-la c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a power_n they_o long_v aspire_v but_o never_o full_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o antichrist_n be_v 1073._o anno._n 1073._o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a growth_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v until_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o aventine_n say_v hildebrand_n who_o also_o be_v call_v boior_fw-la lib._n 5._o annal_n boior_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o establish_v the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 450._o year_n that_o be_v to_o aventine_n and_o also_o luther_n time_n so_o hold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o maugre_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o hell_n into_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o cast_v man_n headlong_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o again_o from_o hell_n advance_v to_o heaven_n the_o emperor_n from_o henceforth_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n without_o body_n or_o show_v 7_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n whereby_o he_o plain_o reveal_v &_o discover_v himself_o but_o straightway_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o revelation_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v particular_o die_v diverse_a learned_a &_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o in_o every_o age_n since_o until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n affirm_v gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o be_v antichrist_n antichristum_n esse_fw-la praedicant_fw-la under_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o he_o contrive_v the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o extoll_v 5._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la lib._n 5._o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o afterward_o auentin_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o sigeberius_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n boior_fw-la lib._n 5._o annal_n boior_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o all_o man_n almost_o say_v he_o that_o be_v good_a open-hearted_n just_a ingenuous_a and_o single_a heart_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o begin_v because_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o to_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v mean_v the_o pope_n 12._o anno._n 1119._o catalogue_n test_n anno._n 1120._o catalogue_n test_n &_o magde_v centur_fw-la 12._o honorius_n augustudonensis_fw-la apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n dialog_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n &_o praedest_fw-la bernard_n in_o his_o time_n acknowledge_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antichristian_a 1._o anno._n 1140._o serm._n 33._o in_o cant._n in_o conver_n pauli_n serm_n 1._o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n petrus_n blesensis_n write_v that_o rome_n be_v that_o very_a babylon_n whereof_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 1158._o anno._n 1157._o polan_n in_o dan._n anno._n 1158._o gerhardus_fw-la and_o dulcinus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n fox_n ex_fw-la i_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o waldenses_n teach_v that_o test_n anno._n 1170._o ex_fw-la i._o fox_n &_o catal_a test_n roger_n hoveden_n in_o ricardi_n 1._o bal._n centur_fw-la 3._o c._n 35._o in_o append_v anno._n 1189._o catalogue_n test_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v demand_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n now_o go_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o certain_a german_a verse_n also_o publish_v at_o francofurt_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v antichrist_n eberhardus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la iwacensis_fw-la hyldebrand_n say_v he_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o 70._o year_n ago_o do_v first_o under_o the_o show_n 7._o anno._n 1241._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la lib._n 7._o of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o straightway_o after_o those_o priest_n of_o babylon_n say_v he_o covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a neither_o will_v they_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v sit_v te_fw-mi in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v extol_v about_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n afterwealth_n and_o thirst_n for_o honour_n be_v insatiable_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o again_o he_o waste_v and_o spotle_v he_o deceive_v and_o kill_v i_o mean_v that_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o robert_n grosthead_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n on_o his_o deathbed_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o 3._o anno._n 1253._o mat._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o soul_n which_o happen_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o sigh_n he_o say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n guilieâ—…s_fw-fr de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n 1260
anno._n 1260._o of_o that_o university_n call_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n one_o laurence_n also_o a_o englishman_n &_o master_n of_o paris_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a fox_n anno._n 1290._o i._o fox_n babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n maenardus_fw-la tyrolius_fw-la in_o a_o public_a edict_n call_v the_o pope_n effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v they_o 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-it li._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n principal_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v fox_n anno._n 1322._o 1._o fox_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n hayabalus_n a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o preach_v and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o fox_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n de_fw-fr herford_n in_o chronic._n catalogue_n test_n 1._o fox_n commandment_n from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n wilhâ—…lmus_fw-la occomensis_fw-la as_o aventine_n call_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o charles_n and_o clement_n the_o sixth_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la li._n 7._o bridget_n who_o the_o papist_n worship_n as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n 1370._o anno._n 1370._o more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o she_o prophesi_v fox_n 1._o fox_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n apocalypse_n 18._o 21_o about_o the_o same_o year_n mathias_n parifiensis_n a_o bohemian_a write_v a_o book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o noat_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n franciscus_n petrarch_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n call_v 1374._o anno._n 1374._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vrhanus_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n as_o bernard_n before_o have_v call_v pontiff_n baldus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n anacletus_fw-la against_o who_o innocentius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v as_o antipope_v that_o beast_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o 125._o anno_fw-la 1378._o anno._n 1130._o epist._n 125._o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n &_o to_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n meaning_n antichrist_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o lion_n ready_a for_o the_o pray_v but_o most_o effectual_o do_v our_o godly_a and_o learned_a countryman_n john_n wicleffe_n discover_v the_o enormity_n and_o heresye_n of_o the_o 1._o anno._n 1383._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o pope_n who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n artic._n 30._o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n husse_v follow_v who_o affirm_v in_o his_o 1405._o anno._n 1405._o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o discover_v antichrist_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o proceed_v from_o antichrist_n &_o as_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n object_n against_o he_o art_n 16_o that_o in_o those_o time_n &_o many_o age_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n nor_o true_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o judgement_n many_o in_o bohemia_n follow_v sir_n john_n oldâ—…astell_n the_o lord_n fox_n anno_fw-la 1413._o 1._o fox_n cobham_n that_o famous_a &_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n process_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v attribute_n fox_n anno._n 1500._o 1._o fox_n more_o to_o his_o own_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o afterward_o against_o other_o 1517._o anno._n 1517._o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n since_o who_o time_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o true_a and_o reform_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o be_v reveal_v both_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n &_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n but_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o 8._o unto_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o place_n out_o of_o th'apocalyp_v from_o whence_o both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v joint_o gather_v the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o th'apocalip_n where_o two_o beast_n be_v describe_v signify_v two_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n 2._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n the_o former_a represent_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n that_o be_v of_o many_o &_o diverse_a people_n which_o it_o have_v vanquish_v now_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a empire_n far_o surpass_v they_o al._n the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n the_o 2._o resemble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o a_o bear_n the_o 3._o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o a_o leopard_n the_o 4._o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o a_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n resemble_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n who_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o all_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n with_o so_o many_o diadem_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n answer_v the_o 10._o seleucedae_fw-la &_o lagidae_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n or_o province_n wherinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o those_o time_n be_v divide_v be_v also_o like_o a_o leopard_n have_v the_o foot_n or_o paw_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n &_o the_o raven_a mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o afterward_o chap_v 17._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o head_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o this_o beast_n be_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n over_o every_o tribe_n 7._o verse_n 7._o language_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a beast_n therefore_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 15._o confess_v the_o second_o beast_n describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o man_n do_v confess_v antichrist_n who_o also_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v
bellarmine_n 15._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o 15._o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n by_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v now_o note_v that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n reserve_v the_o residue_n until_o their_o due_a time_n &_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o principal_a seat_n of_o both_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o that_o seat_n the_o second_o beast_n succeed_v the_o former_a practise_v all_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o magnify_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o in_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o in_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o &_o to_o the_o beast_n whereunto_o he_o give_v spirit_n &_o speech_n &_o enforce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o final_o in_o compel_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n &_o number_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o as_o they_o argue_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o they_o fit_o &_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o usurp_v all_o &_o more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v a_o more_o universal_a &_o sovereign_a or_o rather_o divine_a authority_n than_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a state_n which_o he_o call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o which_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n cause_v they_o also_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o &_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n a_o image_n i_o say_v partly_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o almain_n resemble_v the_o title_n ornament_n &_o show_v of_o the_o former_a emperor_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o court_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o country_n represent_v the_o former_a imperial_a authority_n &_o tyranny_n both_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o province_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o image_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n &_o popish_a court_n he_o animate_v &_o authorize_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o court_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o themselves_o profess_v namely_o that_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v it_o whole_o from_o they_o that_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n first_o to_o the_o french_a &_o after_o to_o the_o german_n that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o new_a emperor_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o crown_v &_o authorize_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v 7._o elector_n in_o germany_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n &_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a further_o he_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n by_o he_o 7._o chap._n 7._o erect_v &_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o roman_a or_o latin_a &_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._o to_o live_v insubiection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n &_o latin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o th'apocalyp_v 3._o 3._o where_o be_v reckon_v 7._o head_n that_o be_v 7._o kind_n of_o principal_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o government_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v every_o one_o succeed_v another_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n and_o this_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n all_o which_o bellarmine_n after_o a_o sort_n confess_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n c._n 15._o none_o of_o the_o first_o 5._o head_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o th'apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sixth_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v teach_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o eight_o head_n which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v &_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reign_v already_o in_o rome_n many_o 100_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o arm_v the_o faithful_a with_o patience_n who_o otherwise_o will_v think_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n very_o long_o &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o to_o be_v slow_a in_o come_v whereas_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n slow_a in_o come_v as_o peter_n show_v neither_o be_v 3._o 2._o peter_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n long_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n &_o in_o compatison_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o reign_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o short_a and_o sure_o if_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n until_o his_o return_n unto_o judgement_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o long_o then_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o time_n much_o more_o short_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v 3._o apoc_fw-la 1._o 3._o the_o prophecy_n therein_o mâ—…tioned_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n 37._o heb._n 10._o 37._o christ_n promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o very_a little_a while_o he_o will_v come_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v yea_o i_o 20._o apoc._n 22._o 20._o come_v quick_o and_o john_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n note_v that_o the_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 2._o 18._o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 10._o and_o further_o whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o evident_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o event_n both_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v dissolve_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o ten_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n as_o john_n note_v the_o father_n teach_v &_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o of_o rome_n be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n at_o the_o least_o who_o before_o the_o dissolution_n have_v not_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o contain_v no_o such_o kingdom_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o partition_n and_o that_o antichrist_n also_o be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o receiuèd_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n by_o deputation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v after_o the_o
dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o receive_v powèr_n as_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n read_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o therefore_o the_o governor_n 12._o ap._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o oither_o after_o he_o or_o at_o least_o with_o he_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o come_v be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o whosoever_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n verse_n 10._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v mean_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o owtward_a estate_n &_o nothing_o less_o than_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o howsoever_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v great_a authority_n &_o more_o &_o more_o aspire_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o until_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o 7._o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v go_v the_o 7._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n â—…areseruelur_n cuper_v the_o eccl_n p._n 37._o n._n 9_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la spectare_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o pag._n 258._o n._n 7._o romana_fw-la urbsita_fw-la papae_fw-la dominio_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la caesari_n nil_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o â—…areseruelur_n insomuch_o that_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n therein_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v necessary_o see_v these_o note_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ._n 1._o now_o if_o to_o those_o former_a note_n of_o place_n and_o time_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o rest_n &_o find_v they_o all_o proper_o to_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o condition_n &_o quality_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n fron_n these_o 2._o note_n therefore_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o the_o scripture_n desoribe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversaie_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hostem_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n bellarmine_n will_v disprove_v by_o this_o slender_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o profess_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o even_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n seruamt_v so_o he_o term_v himself_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 1._o chap._n gen._n 9_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v cham_n title_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v lord_n of_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o assumption_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o revolter_v 2._o a_o disguise_a enemy_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fall_v indeed_o from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o werea_fw-la star_n from_o heaven_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o name_n &_o profession_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n when_o he_o presume_v without_o commission_n to_o levy_v a_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o sovereign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n hilary_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v auxentium_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n name_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n this_o be_v now_o practise_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v epistol_n tract_n 3._o in_o iâ—…an_n epistol_n augustine_n say_v we_o have_v find_v many_o antichrist_n which_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 2._o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostate_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2._o tâ—…hess_n 2._o insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n by_o that_o apostasy_n understand_v antichrist_n 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n chap._n 2._o himself_o yea_o bellar._n himself_o affirm_v that_o by_o apostasy_n in_o that_o place_n antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o understand_v but_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v o_o &_o much_o less_o fall_v away_o expound_v this_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n to_o be_v a_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n say_v then_o shall_v dissolution_n draw_v near_o because_o 19_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o many_o fall_n by_o error_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v he_o a_o revolter_v say_v augustine_n nam_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n cyrill_n now_o be_v the_o apostasy_n for_o man_n be_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a 11._o catech._n 11._o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o apostasy_n he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o christ._n or_o else_o he_o call_v apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o same_o have_v theophylact_v in_o effect_n and_o likewise_o theodoret_n on_o this_o place_n the_o defection_n say_v he_o he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o give_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o he_o a_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v primasius_n by_o apostasy_n understand_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lyra_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o humane_a testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n
10._o ratify_v &_o approve_v likewise_o boniface_n 8._o cause_v the_o body_n of_o hermannus_n of_o ferrara_n who_o before_o have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n after_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v vrbanus_n the_o 6._o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n because_o they_o favour_v clement_n the_o 7._o and_o in_o spite_n of_o he_o put_v five_o of_o they_o into_o sack_n and_o drown_v they_o and_o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o their_o behaviour_n among_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o entreat_v 3._o to_o their_o cruelty_n i_o will_v add_v their_o perfidious_a treachery_n &_o traitorous_a practice_n especial_o towards_o the_o emperor_n &_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o first_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n by_o the_o pope_n rebellious_a opposition_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o ungodly_a defence_n of_o image_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o weaken_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turk_n and_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v their_o new_o erect_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n who_o they_o create_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n yet_o afterward_o they_o never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v get_v superiority_n over_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n to_o strengthen_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o see_v by_o weaken_v and_o deiect_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o this_o they_o have_v effect_v by_o diverse_a devilish_a policy_n as_o first_o they_o have_v use_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o &_o upon_o any_o pretext_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a quarrel_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o &_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n then_o to_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o and_o if_o other_o mean_v fail_v to_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o they_o &_o to_o send_v forth_o croisades_n into_o all_o christendom_n with_o large_a indulgence_n &_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o forbid_v all_o other_o chrisâ—…ians_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n with_o they_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o have_v expose_v the_o prince_n themselves_o sometime_o their_o subject_n also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o murderer_n &_o their_o country_n &_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o spoiler_n warrant_v any_o to_o bereave_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n &_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n thus_o beside_o many_o other_o be_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n use_v by_o gregory_n 7._o &_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o who_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o worthy_a emperor_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n but_o also_o both_o under_o hand_n suborn_v such_o as_o shall_v murder_v he_o &_o open_o set_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n first_o rodolphus_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o then_o his_o own_o son_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v depose_v imprison_a &_o dead_a in_o prison_n his_o body_n may_v not_o for_o 5._o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v christian_n burial_n thus_o be_v otho_n 4_o use_v by_o innocentius_n 3_o &_o lewis_n the_o 4._o by_o john_n 22._o benedict_n 12._o &_o clement_n the_o 6._o by_o who_o mean_n also_o he_o be_v poison_v thus_o diverse_a king_n of_o france_n beside_o he_o that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v entreat_v but_o especial_o lewis_z 12_o a_o good_a king_n by_o julius_n the_o 2._o a_o notable_a antichrist_n for_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v lewis_n &_o interdict_v his_o land_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n against_o he_o promise_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o kill_v any_o french_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n also_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o he_o &_o as_o he_o be_v arm_v bring_v forth_o his_o army_n on_o the_o bridge_n over_o tiber_n he_o cast_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o thousand_o see_v peter_n key_n do_v nought_o avail_v we_o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v paul_n sword_n and_o to_o conclude_v thus_o also_o have_v our_o king_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o king_n john_n &_o henry_n the_o 8._o &_o our_o gracious_a q._n elizabeth_n who_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v depose_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n expose_v she_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o secret_a &_o open_a enemy_n raise_v rebellion_n against_o she_o suborn_a cutthroat_n to_o murder_v she_o send_v force_n into_o ireland_n to_o win_v that_o kingdom_n from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o spaniard_n &_o aid_v he_o against_o she_o &_o last_o by_o a_o antichristian_a devotion_n give_v her_o realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o who_o antichrist_n curse_v christ_n bless_v insomuch_o that_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n overlive_v 8._o pope_n since_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n she_o die_v in_o peace_n another_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v this_o to_o bereave_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o their_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n &_o to_o set_v up_o other_o which_o have_v no_o right_n that_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v oblige_v as_o vassal_n &_o feed_v man_n unto_o his_o see_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o contention_n have_v rise_v betwixt_o christian_a prince_n he_o have_v not_o only_o nourish_v the_o same_o but_o also_o take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o other_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o good_a lord_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a in_o charlemaigne_n &_o from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o almain_n in_o otto_n who_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o swear_v homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v pipin_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n &_o childerick_n depose_v &_o shear_v a_o monk_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o example_n for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n if_o any_o at_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n 74._o vide_fw-la fulm_n brutum_fw-la pag._n 74._o have_v not_o in_o former_a time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_v make_v subject_a &_o tributary_n to_o his_o see_n use_v the_o king_n as_o his_o vassal_n &_o make_v they_o swear_v homage_n unto_o he_o a_o three_o stratagem_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n &_o strengthen_v themselves_o have_v be_v this_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v with_o their_o force_n &_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n into_o palestine_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n that_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o may_v work_v his_o will_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n not_o fear_v their_o strength_n if_o they_o shall_v return_v be_v weaken_v by_o those_o war_n but_o rather_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o make_v resistance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v only_o the_o deal_n of_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o with_o the_o one_o and_o two_o frederickes_n the_o emperor_n for_o alexander_n the_o three_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n by_o hartmannus_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixia_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o his_o army_n into_o palestine_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sultan_n persuade_v he_o that_o by_o some_o secret_a ambushment_n he_o will_v apprehend_v he_o which_o happen_v according_o the_o emperor_n be_v release_v by_o the_o sultan_n after_o his_o return_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o frederick_n be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n 9_o paris_n bal._n ex_fw-la mario_n &_o matth._n paris_n because_o he_o go_v not_o to_o palestine_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n at_o the_o length_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n and_o have_v recover_v jerusalem_fw-la &_o other_o place_n from_o the_o sultan_n and_o make_v
consider_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v use_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v th'apostle_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n now_o antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 28_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 28_o where_o either_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o afterward_o v._n 22._o he_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o antichrist_n 4_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o 4_o or_o heretic_n do_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v verse_n 18_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chapter_n 4._o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o this_o note_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o even_o now_o 7._o 2._o john_n 7._o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n many_o decâ—…ivers_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o dâ—…_n not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o but_o also_o sometime_o any_o heretic_n that_o oppugn_v the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n oppose_v unto_o christ._n for_o john_n 22._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o plain_o affirm_v that_o those_o many_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n of_o his_o time_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o paul_n prophesi_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n john_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v signify_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o outlaw_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o destroy_v at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v incredible_a for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v already_o 1500._o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v absurd_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v sometime_o any_o heretic_n which_o be_v limb_n of_o that_o body_n sometime_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n &_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 7_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v namely_o by_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n although_o covert_o and_o underhand_o until_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v reveal_v as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o emperor_n which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o slender_a argument_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n although_o it_o be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n general_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o think_v it_o too_o good_a to_o go_v for_o one_o argument_n have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o 7_o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o where_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n who_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o and_o shall_v make_v the_o other_o seven_o subject_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n at_o all_o but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v end_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o many_o have_v take_v to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o people_n of_o jewrie_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o describe_v as_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o four_o because_o it_o be_v most_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o jewrie_n but_o because_o in_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o curse_a hostility_n not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n but_o also_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o of_o he_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o rather_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o he_o than_o a_o prophecy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v show_v when_o as_o 16._o chap._n 16._o we_o shall_v also_o manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v concern_v antichrist_n kill_v of_o three_o king_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o seven_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o party_n who_o daniel_n describe_v daniel_n describe_v he_o as_o the_o ten_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o the_o eleven_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o eleven_o horn_n daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o successive_o rule_v over_o the_o jew_n bellarmine_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o ten_o who_o together_o with_o the_o eleven_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n of_o those_o ten_o daniel_n say_v that_o three_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o ten_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o mean_n but_o of_o the_o other_o six_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v bellarmine_n make_v he_o to_o kill_v three_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o which_o indeed_o live_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ten_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o describe_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o daniel_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o
worth_a yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o afterward_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v that_o caluin_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o wit_n cyprian_a and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o else_o where_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o leave_v his_o former_a hold_n he_o reason_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n such_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v antiochus_n the_o type_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n that_o be_v figure_v be_v but_o one_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o type_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n because_o christ_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v many_o josuah_n dakid_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o not_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o antiochur_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o other_o tyrant_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o he_o in_o falsehood_n deceit_n pride_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n resemble_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v list_v up_o about_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o respect_v antiochus_n be_v so_o fit_a a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n that_o r._n levi_n gerson_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n apply_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o therefore_o you_o understand_v the_o proposition_n general_o it_o be_v false_a if_o particular_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v a_o fallation_n 8._o his_o five_o testimony_n be_v apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o for_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o daniel_n speak_v of_o one_o king_n then_o also_o john_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a the_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o coherence_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o word_n first_o because_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o horn_n but_o with_o such_o difference_n as_o that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n antiochus_n in_o daniel_n by_o who_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o &_o not_o one_o beside_o the_o ten_o otherwise_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o eleven_o horn_n antichrist_n be_v one_o beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o bellarmine_n sometime_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n signify_v indeed_o but_o one_o man_n but_o the_o true_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o horn_n but_o the_o beast_n whereby_o not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o state_n be_v signify_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n usurp_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o many_o ruler_n over_o diverse_a kingdom_n which_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n together_o not_o only_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christion_n but_o also_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v here_o alike_o save_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ten_o horn_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o of_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o antichrist_n for_o first_o daniel_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n to_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n whereby_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o time_n interrupt_v viz._n from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 16._o see_n chap._n 16._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o mac._n 4._o 52._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o neither_o do_v john_n any_o where_n assign_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n or_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o assign_v fortytwo_a 5._o apoc._n 11._o 2._o 7._o and_o 13._o 1_o 5._o month_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v another_o beast_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v another_o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o last_o refuge_n but_o neither_o do_v these_o father_n express_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8._o see_n chap._n 8._o but_o one_o man_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v can_v any_o sound_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o testimony_n unless_o bellarmine_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o these_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a and_o again_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ruffinus_n primasius_n augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n math_n 24._o 24._o which_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o choice_n instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o devilish_a malice_n bodily_a even_o as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n corporal_o but_o although_o this_o allegation_n be_v true_a as_o i_o will_v not_o thereof_o dispute_v yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a for_o the_o pope_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o assertion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o 8._o chap._n 8._o half_a we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v 9_o now_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o conference_n of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n for_o john_n plain_o 18_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hard_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o hear_v it_o but_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o where_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v note_v that_o antichrist_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n be_v already_o come_v although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v until_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v both_o testify_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o their_o time_n so_o paul_n also_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n
this_o interpretation_n be_v signify_v by_o apostasy_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v revolt_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o augustine_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v read_v in_o the_o concrete_a nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la refuga_fw-la primum_fw-la unless_o the_o apostate_n first_o come_v and_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v vnde_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o some_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o may_v more_o right_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v non_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v notable_o sit_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o notable_a apostate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o that_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o this_o assertion_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o backslide_n and_o revolt_a christian_n 16._o second_o he_o say_v by_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o omit_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o father_n which_o proove_v that_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o go_v noâ—…_n only_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o the_o revolt_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v never_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v apostasy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o here_o signify_v but_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o most_o and_o best_a writer_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o fall_a away_o from_o god_n a_o defection_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v augustme_o say_v quem_fw-la refugam_fw-la vocat_fw-la utique_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o 2._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o §._o 2._o runagate_n namely_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v that_o which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o also_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o defection_n cause_v by_o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n diverse_a shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o hear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 17._o three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o by_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o defection_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o many_o year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o great_a apostasy_n which_o shall_v be_v only_a in_o that_o most_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v that_o be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o bare_a guess_n of_o bellarmine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o as_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v see_v we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o many_o be_v seduce_v do_v work_v already_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v until_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o event_n have_v show_v how_o by_o degree_n this_o apostasy_n have_v be_v wrought_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o continue_v until_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o sure_o as_o this_o general_a apostasy_n can_v not_o grow_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o by_o one_o man_n the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v seduce_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o his_o miracle_n more_o admirable_a than_o those_o of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v yea_o the_o apostlès_fw-fr &_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o so_o long_a time_n scarce_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o coparison_n of_o those_o which_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o antichrist_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n shall_v in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seduce_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v augustine_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o guess_n therein_o he_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n to_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a who_o only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n &_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counterseit_n christian_n when_o as_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o mystery_n belong_v the_o revolt_n of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v still_o work_v that_o be_v that_o unsound_a man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o revolt_n until_o they_o make_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o defection_n cause_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 18._o four_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v of_o many_o age_n which_o he_o say_v not_o well_o be_v deny_v see_v th'apostle_n say_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o disposition_n thereunto_o happen_v in_o diverse_a dominion_n upon_o undry_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o four_o answer_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o apostasy_n be_v make_v so_o proper_a to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o by_o it_o bellarmine_n think_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o understand_v antichrist_n himself_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o show_v the_o whole_a body_n
and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o further_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n &_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o this_o apostasy_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o this_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v only_o a_o disposition_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o disposition_n not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o apostasy_n antichrist_n be_v as_o john_n plain_o show_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v reveal_v unless_o first_o he_o be_v whereupon_o theodoret_n say_v defectionem_fw-la appellat_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la he_o call_v apostasy_n the_o presence_n or_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n already_o of_o more_o than_o 1500._o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o man_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 19_o five_o and_o last_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v who_o have_v make_v this_o defection_n they_o or_o we_o and_o iâ—…_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o proouâ—…_n that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o defection_n for_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o their_o forefather_n be_v which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o former_a answer_n bellarmine_n turn_v back_o upon_o we_o hope_v thereby_o to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o those_o be_v spend_v in_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n run_v to_o his_o chief_a hold_n for_o whereas_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o assertion_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o because_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o although_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n why_o never_o any_o of_o we_o use_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o in_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o we_o answer_v your_o chief_a demonstration_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o where_o in_o especial_o you_o please_v yourselves_o reason_v as_o have_v be_v hard_o after_o this_o manner_n antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o after_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o many_o worshipful_a demonstration_n and_o stout_o deny_v our_o contrary_a argument_n now_o in_o the_o end_n you_o make_v this_o coward_n brag_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o flight_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o question_n yet_o be_v who_o have_v make_v this_o apostasy_n we_o or_o you_o well_o then_o let_v we_o join_v in_o this_o issue_n if_o the_o apostasy_n be_v on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n if_o this_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n then_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n but_o you_o say_v the_o jesuite_n have_v revoltd_a from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o latin_a religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o read_v unless_o there_o come_v arevolt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o pprophecy_n to_o yourselves_o the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v nor_o a_o forsake_v of_o romish_n or_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichristianisme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o in_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n touch_v not_o us._n but_o you_o say_v i_o to_o the_o papist_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichristianisme_n and_o idolatry_n as_o beside_o the_o infinite_a particular_n wherein_o your_o apostasy_n do_v consist_v may_v brief_o appear_v by_o these_o note_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n in_o another_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n speak_v plaincly_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o own_o conscience_n sear_v now_o who_o these_o be_v that_o make_v this_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v by_o specify_v two_o of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstainâ—…_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o these_o note_n touch_v not_o we_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o papist_n therefore_o 3._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 4._o 3._o this_o apostasy_n be_v among_o they_o secondlie_o this_o apostasy_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o apostatical_a church_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n signify_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v strange_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n where_o as_o we_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostásie_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o the_o apostasy_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylous_a fornication_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o we_o be_v not_o who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n thirdlie_o the_o apostasy_n be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o four_o note_n or_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v who_o have_v make_v this_o apostasy_n iâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o scripture_n we_o appeal_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scriptúre_v we_o exhort_v our_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n contrariwise_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n sly_a to_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n decretal_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n both_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v this_o apostasy_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o they_o they_o have_v assert_v their_o hear_n from_o the_o 4._o
cap._n 3._o §._o 3._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o if_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n at_o the_o least_o who_o although_o they_o have_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o see_v these_o ten_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o either_o after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n as_o some_o read_v or_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apo._n 17._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n as_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o when_o the_o ten_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n have_v receive_v authority_n as_o king_n than_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n cease_v to_o be_v deputy_n under_o the_o emperor_n &_o obtain_v power_n as_o sovereign_a king_n divide_v among_o they_o the_o western_a empire_n therefore_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v antichrist_n come_v the_o assumption_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o where_o say_v he_o be_v describe_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o certain_a image_n the_o golden_a head_n whereof_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o which_o have_v ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o two_o leg_n have_v ten_o toe_n subtiliss_n subtiliss_n which_o be_v not_o leg_n &_o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n answer_n 1._o this_o argumentation_n of_o bellarmine_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n describe_v a_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichtist_n which_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o those_o chapter_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o by_o the_o learned_a especial_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n it_o have_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v that_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucida_n &_o lagidae_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o jewry_n for_o the_o seleucida_n who_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o lagidae_n who_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n &_o be_v also_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n which_o successive_o 16._o chap._n 16._o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o hereafter_o also_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v impertinent_a but_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n have_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o bellarmine_n will_v infer_v thereof_o for_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o horn_n the_o several_a king_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o than_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n seleucus_n antiochus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n &_o egypt_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o frivolous_a 3._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o apocal._n 17._o where_o john_n describe_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n upon_o which_o beast_n a_o certain_a woman_n sit_v which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n the_o seven_o head_n as_o they_o signify_v seven_o hill_n so_o also_o seven_o king_n by_o which_o number_n say_v he_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v understand_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v roman_a king_n he_o add_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a because_o they_o shall_v so_o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v it_o here_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o rome_n under_o the_o old_a emperor_n but_o rome_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n together_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o reign_v successive_o dan._n 11._o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o 7._o head_n signify_v all_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v seven_o because_o they_o be_v seven_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o number_v they_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o sixth_o be_v and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v as_o that_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v remain_v because_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a king_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o namely_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v none_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o forsooth_o because_o they_o shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolateâ—…_n as_o though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o hate_v rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o title_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v second_o because_o they_o shall_v so_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v it_o where_o you_o see_v by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n &_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o although_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o also_o divide_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n &_o ten_o king_n there_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o much_o now_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 4._o his_o three_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n only_o he_o which_o hold_v must_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o
speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o say_v he_o christ_n preach_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o antichrist_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o answer_v 1._o in_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n presuppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n counsailour_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v preachlong_a then_o christ_n do_v he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o not_o like_o that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v &_o much_o less_o to_o pervert_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n can_v convert_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o although_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v but_o a_o few_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v waste_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n 4._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a subdue_v by_o force_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kingdom_n &_o convert_v by_o preach_v &_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o counterfeit_n christian_n disperse_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o a_o man_n can_v travel_v through_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o repair_n jerusalem_n &_o erect_v the_o temple_n and_o many_o good_a morrow_n which_o by_o many_o poëticall_a fiction_n the_o papist_n assign_v to_o their_o devise_a antichrist_n his_o five_o and_o sixth_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v for_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v belong_v not_o to_o antchrist_n reign_v and_o thereby_o we_o understand_v 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a as_o also_o by_o the_o 7._o time_n 19_o dan._n 4._o 19_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o daniel_n 7._o year_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v as_o it_o seem_v time_n by_o year_n dan._n 11._o 13._o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o namely_o chytraeus_n bullinger_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n make_v against_o his_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o scarce_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 6_o exception_n before_o mention_v for_o whereas_o chytraus_n answer_v 4._o §._o 3._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o apoc._n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v until_o christ_n come_v bellarmine_n repli_v that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o as_o before_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n with_o 7_o head_n continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o when_o as_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n &_o paul_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n continue_v though_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o consumption_n unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n sure_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o &_o bullinger_n who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v 42._o month_n &_o 1260._o day_n by_o a_o certain_a time_n mean_v a_o uncertain_a reply_v that_o the_o number_n which_o be_v mean_v be_v certain_a when_o it_o consist_v of_o great_a &_o small_a number_n mix_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o his_o reprehension_n be_v unjust_a for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v no_o other_o number_n then_o 42_o and_o 1260_o yet_o by_o the_o certain_a time_n mention_v that_o be_v month_n &_o day_n he_o mean_v a_o uncertain_a which_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v 42._o sabbothe_n of_o year_n and_o 1260_o year_n and_o three_o whereas_o illyricus_n and_o the_o other_o author_n of_o the_o century_n by_o 1260._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o day_n be_v put_v for_o year_n any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o 390._o day_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v 6_o ezec._n 4._o 5._o 6_o mean_v 390._o year_n and_o by_o 40._o day_n so_o many_o year_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o likewise_o apoc._n 2._o 10._o by_o ten_o 2._o vid._n jun._n in_o apoc._n 2._o day_n be_v mean_v 10._o year_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o 1260_o day_n understand_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v the_o just_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o withal_o expound_v they_o either_o by_o 1260._o year_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v some_o or_o by_o three_o year_n and_o 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o half_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v because_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o special_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v may_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v foretell_v which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o observation_n but_o sudden_o neither_o shall_v precise_o be_v foreknow_v as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o 9_o chapter_n answer_v his_o sixth_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v without_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a thus_o to_o reason_n the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o he_o change_v the_o question_n for_o whereas_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o come_v not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o demonstration_n antichrist_n may_v already_o be_v come_v although_o perhaps_o not_o so_o long_o since_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v long_o since_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o since_o then_o also_o the_o world_n long_o since_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v long_o since_o the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o antichrist_n come_v a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o whole_a demonstration_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v by_o this_o one_o distinction_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o beginning_n and_o his_o end_n antichrist_n indeed_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v long_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o both_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o john_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o antichrist_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v already_o come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o even_o than_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o hour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o long_o 2._o now_o all_o the_o
bellarmine_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o not_o in_o our_o time_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n irenaeus_n live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o himself_o profess_v &_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o he_o live_v above_o 1400._o 5._o non_fw-la ante_fw-la mul'um_fw-la temporis_fw-la pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o year_n ago_o and_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o john_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o age_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a say_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o before_o hand_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v this_o name_n know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v but_o as_o before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n he_o say_v this_o name_n be_v very_o obscure_a so_o he_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o fulfil_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v now_o define_v time_n have_v reveal_v that_o truth_n which_o until_o the_o prophecy_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n lie_v hide_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o then_o reason_n thus_o this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o prophecy_n give_v if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v understand_v whereas_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o argument_n whereby_o irenaeus_n proove_v that_o this_o name_n can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v in_o our_o time_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v many_o name_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o have_v this_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v before_o hand_n to_o tell_v which_o be_v this_o name_n again_o if_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o by_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o define_v before_o hand_n his_o name_n for_o miss_v of_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v decoive_v by_o he_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o will_v bellarmine_n needs_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o conclude_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o those_o name_n that_o contain_v the_o number_n 666_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o 1400._o year_n after_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prephecie_n to_o define_v what_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a now_o when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n to_o apply_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v he_o infer_v hereuppon_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o protestant_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v already_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a antichrist_n that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v avoid_v he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v send_v strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o 6._o again_o he_o proove_v this_o name_n not_o to_o be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n about_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v few_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n the_o truth_n be_v know_v of_o those_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a howsoever_o other_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v know_v although_o some_o can_v and_o other_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o for_o see_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o easy_a be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a especial_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o evident_a the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o his_o name_n be_v especial_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v 666._o the_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o former_a beast_n which_o without_o doubt_n figure_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a if_o therefore_o this_o name_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v shall_v enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o then_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o name_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n latin_a or_o roman_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v latin_a and_o romanus_n in_o hebrew_a character_n do_v contain_v the_o just_a number_n 666._o and_o be_v beside_o such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o see_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o 7._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n object_v against_o this_o truth_n of_o those_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o do_v use_v bellarmine_n make_v choice_n of_o two_o as_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o answer_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o against_o they_o he_o argue_v namely_o the_o conjecture_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o number_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o produce_v three_o other_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o irenaeus_n beside_o latinus_n produce_v two_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o irenaeus_n his_o authority_n but_o upon_o those_o reason_n whereon_o his_o conjecture_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o 7._o who_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v 666_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o name_n lateinos_n also_o comprehend_v the_o number_n 666._o et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o name_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v 666._o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o 1._o which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la that_o kingdom_n which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o but_o this_o conjecture_n say_v bellarmine_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v of_o some_o force_n now_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o then_o the_o latin_n bear_v the_o sway_n now_o they_o do_v not_o for_o antichrist_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v potentissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d most_o mighty_a king_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v in_o those_o time_n most_o mighty_a but_o now_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n then_o that_o he_o may_v by_o subdue_a they_o be_v call_v latinus_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o probability_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n whereof_o john_n speak_v
be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o the_o second_o beast_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o latinus_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n neither_o be_v it_o irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o latin_n but_o because_o the_o latin_n then_o have_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o most_o true_a and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v the_o beast_n describe_v apoc._n 13._o 7._o if_o therefore_o the_o latin_n then_o have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o beast_n who_o authority_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o apoc._n 13._o 12._o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v probable_a before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 12_o apo._n 13._o 12_o be_v now_o more_o than_o probable_a the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o event_n and_o the_o decay_n or_o rather_o dissolution_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a empire_n before_o which_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o conjecture_n less_o probable_a that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n or_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n only_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o number_n 666._o bellarmine_n object_v first_o that_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o name_n propound_v and_o second_o although_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o he_o show_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o simple_a jota_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o want_v five_o of_o that_o number_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n use_v to_o write_v and_o pronounce_v i_o long_o by_o ei_fw-la diphthong_n and_o the_o grecian_n usual_o express_v i_o long_o by_o ei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o irenaeus_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v the_o number_n 666_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v so_o be_v write_v whereas_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v that_o number_n if_o it_o be_v write_v writhe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphthong_n against_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v roman_a he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o masculine_a unless_o the_o last_o letter_n signifi_v 400._o be_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o collective_a name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o express_v in_o either_o gender_n and_o suppose_v the_o name_n be_v feminine_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o holyghost_n speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o foemina_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o name_n be_v feminine_a but_o although_o the_o number_n agree_v say_v bellarmine_n yet_o iâ—…_n follow_v not_o that_o either_o roman_a or_o latin_a shall_v be_v the_o name_n first_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a neither_o ought_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o whole_a state_n second_o because_o many_o other_o â—…es_v make_v this_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o for_o diverse_a author_n have_v note_v diverse_a other_o name_n as_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o make_v not_o that_o number_n but_o rather_o proove_v the_o author_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v counterfeit_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o noun_n and_o much_o less_o a_o name_n aretas_n seven_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v not_o that_o number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rupertus_n and_o haymo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o picâ—…x_n unto_o these_o he_o add_v out_o of_o lie_a lindanus_n martin_n laver_n for_o luther_n in_o latin_a letter_n take_v as_o they_o never_o be_v for_o number_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o gâ—…ebrard_n lither_v name_n in_o hebrew_n viz_n lultor_n to_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o wisdom_n add_v dabid_v chitreiu_n for_o david_n chytreus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saxon_a to_o signify_v luther_n which_o latter_a name_n show_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o void_a of_o judgement_n force_v these_o man_n name_n as_o they_o may_v their_o own_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o contain_v 666._o yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o can_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o consider_v therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o any_o of_o these_o may_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a seeing_n first_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o none_o of_o those_o be_v or_o can_v be_v second_o see_v those_o be_v such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n will_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o whereas_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n enforce_v either_o of_o these_o name_n upon_o man_n suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o live_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o latin_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o three_o whereas_o these_o name_n agree_v fit_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v many_o of_o those_o do_v not_o and_o those_o which_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v be_v this_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a and_o thus_o i_o hope_v this_o gordian_a knot_n be_v untie_v and_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n answer_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v therefore_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v although_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v antichrist_n become_v but_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v know_v how_o far_o then_o be_v billarmine_n from_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o 11._o chapter_n concern_v the_o mark_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v impose_v upon_o man_n 1._o concern_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmnine_n recite_v three_o opinion_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v a_o four_o of_o his_o own_o coin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v some_o â—…ne_n of_o obedience_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o catholic_a papist_n who_o think_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o antichrist_n name_n the_o three_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o imagine_v that_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o detest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o first_o opinion_n viz_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o detest_v as_o râ—…sh_v and_o â—…irde_v the_o second_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a which_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v the_o three_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o the_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o testimony_n falsify_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o although_o indeed_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o
seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n here_o confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n 5_o the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v the_o world_n which_o verse_n 3._o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v all_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v worship_n he_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o say_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n signify_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v add_v but_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n but_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o the_o estate_n of_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v for_o albeit_o the_o bâ—…ast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n in_o general_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n for_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v after_o to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n be_v in_o name_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o beast_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o water_n that_o be_v nation_n whereof_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v arise_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o antichristian_a state_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n 6_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o wound_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o wound_v the_o roman_a state_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v cure_v thereof_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n thereupon_o ensue_v the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o yet_o recover_v it_o so_o again_o as_o that_o in_o augustus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n it_o flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v cure_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v describe_v the_o beast_n by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o second_o wound_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v which_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v uncertain_a and_o by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a desolation_n threaten_v to_o that_o empire_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o mighty_a neither_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v until_o uespasian_n obtain_v the_o empire_n for_o after_o nero_n sergius_n galba_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o seven_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o albeit_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n he_o have_v adopt_v piso_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o silvius_n otho_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o otho_n after_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v slay_v by_o uitellius_n who_o also_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o uespasian_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n which_o since_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n have_v be_v incertum_fw-la &_o vagum_fw-la as_o suetonius_n say_v be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o former_a wound_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n think_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n other_o rather_o expound_v this_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n augustulu_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n lie_v void_a until_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o this_o wound_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cure_v therefore_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o empire_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nay_o no_o probability_n that_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v we_o shall_v understand_v antichrist_n especial_o see_v antichrist_n be_v afterward_o describe_v at_o large_a and_o that_o by_o these_o note_n among_o other_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n who_o mortal_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 13._o and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n verse_n 14._o which_o as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o image_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o the_o emperor_n for_o thereof_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v a_o image_n 7_o but_o now_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v and_o cure_v as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a man_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o of_o the_o wound_a and_o cure_v of_o a_o state_n signify_v by_o the_o head_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o of_o wound_v and_o cure_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n counterfeit_a and_o feign_a but_o the_o wound_n be_v true_o inflict_v and_o true_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v both_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o at_o the_o murder_n of_o julius_n caesar_n or_o death_n of_o nero_n or_o vanquish_a of_o augustulus_n and_o also_o the_o cure_n in_o augustus_n in_o vespasian_n and_o as_o bellarminee_n elsewhere_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imperiâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o say_v in_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la if_o therefore_o neither_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n we_o read_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1_o say_v bellarmine_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o a_o most_o base_a estate_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4._o that_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o see_v none_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v first_o joint_o to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o several_o to_o every_o one_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o of_o least_o force_n and_o that_o his_o disputation_n stand_v now_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tilt_n he_o seem_v to_o draw_v of_o the_o lees_n notwithstanding_o the_o
three_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v father_n upon_o daniel_n as_o though_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chapter_n have_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v and_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v to_o have_v their_o complement_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o still_o to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n the_o counterfeit_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v as_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v still_o wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n because_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v their_o complement_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n whereat_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v stumble_v have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagedae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n figure_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 7._o they_o understand_v i_o say_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o 8._o 11._o whereby_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v most_o plain_o describe_v they_o expound_v it_o of_o antichrist_n 2_o but_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a although_o the_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o two_o leg_n chap._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o do_v not_o only_o sit_o but_o also_o proper_o and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagedae_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v whole_o &_o proper_o belong_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v porphyry_n that_o learned_a though_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n perceive_v daniel_n prophecy_v in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 11._o &_o 12._o chapter_n which_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o cavel_v against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o before_o hand_n of_o daniel_n but_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o some_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o so_o jerome_n write_v of_o he_o country_n prophetam_fw-la danielem_fw-la doudetimum_fw-la librum_fw-la scribit_fw-la porphyrius_n notans_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la daniel_n praefatione_fw-la in_o daniel_n inscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quodam_fw-la qui_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antiochi_n qui_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la epiphanes_n fuerit_fw-la in_o judaea_n &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la danielem_fw-la ventura_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la narrasse_n praeterita_fw-la and_o after_o tanta_fw-la enim_fw-la dictorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la incredulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la futura_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la narrasse_n praterita_fw-la so_o full_o and_o plain_o be_v antiochus_n deciphr_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o porphyry_n to_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n 3_o as_o for_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v or_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o which_o i_o deliver_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n expound_v concern_v antichrist_n can_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o only_o diverse_a protestant_n argue_v from_o the_o papi_v own_o ground_n have_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n and_o namely_o r._n levi_n gerson_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v chap._n 12._o expound_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o which_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v another_o pharaoh_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o except_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o prophecy_n do_v best_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n have_v aâ—…med_v that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n a_o type_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a as_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o some_o principal_a matter_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n david_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n for_o their_o brother_n josuae_fw-la the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o a_o blasphemous_a course_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v record_v of_o solomon_n david_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o josuah_n neither_o be_v this_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o by_o the_o schoolman_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divinity_n that_o theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentutina_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n if_o at_o all_o but_o only_o allegorical_o and_o allegory_n prove_v not_o and_o that_o force_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o prove_v be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o the_o like_a for_o allegory_n be_v similitude_n without_o note_n of_o likeness_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n from_o a_o type_n or_o allegory_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a because_o similia_fw-la claudicant_fw-la then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o senseless_a argumentation_n from_o a_o similitude_n to_o conclude_v not_o the_o like_a but_o the_o same_o particular_a see_v nullum_fw-la fimile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o like_a be_v the_o self-same_a the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v record_v of_o antiochus_n be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n a_o advancer_n of_o himself_o above_o or_o against_o every_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o presumptuous_a thing_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v record_v of_o antiochus_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v infer_v not_o the_o like_a which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_o absurd_a as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o craft_n attain_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n because_o antiochus_n do_v so_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n &_o aethiopia_n because_o in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n antiochus_n do_v so_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n then_o may_v we_o by_o as_o good_a right_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n his_o brother_n seleucus_n philopater_n for_o that_o be_v express_o note_a dan_n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o
he_o vile_a in_o respect_n where_o of_o polybius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v seleucus_n philopater_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v uilissimus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o base_a poll_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o because_o he_o do_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a estate_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n who_o for_o his_o greatness_n be_v call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 9_o but_o will_v you_o see_v with_o one_o view_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o popish_a argument_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n and_o shall_v by_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o say_v i_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yea_o but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v infer_v not_o the_o self_n same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n but_o the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n argument_n to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o the_o like_a viz._n as_o antiochus_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n obtain_v his_o but_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a viz._n as_o antiochus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n obtain_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o when_o as_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o his_o type_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o type_n itself_o yea_o but_o jerome_n say_v that_o this_o place_n may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la consurgere_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la moâ—…ica_fw-la gente_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o arise_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n compare_v antichrist_n because_o of_o his_o base_a beginning_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichristes_n beginning_n may_v be_v base_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n neither_o do_v that_o allegation_n out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v it_o for_o jeromes_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o sit_v exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o but_o jerome_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_o expound_v daniel_n who_o speak_v plain_o not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o jerome_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v oversee_v for_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n be_v describe_v seleucus_n philopator_n for_o so_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n et_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la eius_fw-la vilissimus_fw-la seleucum_n dicit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la philopatorem_fw-la filium_fw-la magni_fw-la antiochi_n he_o speak_v of_o seleucus_n surname_v philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o when_o daniel_n say_v and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n meaning_n antiochus_n even_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n magnus_n he_o say_v and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o sender_n forth_o of_o a_o extortioner_n meaning_n seleucus_n neither_o do_v daniel_n say_v any_o where_o that_o anchrist_n or_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v arise_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n mean_v thereby_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr modico_fw-la populo_fw-la vers_fw-la 23._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o jerome_n himself_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o small_a company_n wherewith_o antiochus_n surprise_v egypt_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o frame_v neither_o do_v daniel_n by_o the_o little_a horn_n mean_v any_o other_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o may_v not_o unfit_o in_o diverse_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o terrible_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o ten_o king_n whereof_o john_n speak_v apoc._n 17._o among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v but_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n three_o lagidae_n and_o seven_o seleucidae_n which_o tyrannize_v or_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o judaea_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o in_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 10_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o this_o exposition_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o assertion_n for_o other_o which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o have_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o the_o horn_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o the_o ten_o or_o last_o horn_n antichrist_n then_o be_v it_o hereby_o very_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n see_v hitherto_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v rule_v in_o rome_n and_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o conceit_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11._o 26._o 27._o so_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n so_o have_v not_o the_o roman_n 2._o this_o four_o beast_n war_v with_o the_o jew_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o religion_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restitution_n of_o religion_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n cha_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o so_o do_v the_o seleucidae_n so_o do_v not_o the_o roman_n 3_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v prince_n that_o rule_v over_o judaea_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n but_o of_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o jury_n there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o ten_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o holy_a land_n if_o any_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v figure_v apoc._n 17._o by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o john_n speak_v apo._n 17._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o succeed_v not_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o be_v ruler_n of_o so_o many_o several_a province_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o these_o ten_o horn_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n successive_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v chap._n 11._o and_o further_o he_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o in_o john_n not_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v fit_o &_o whole_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o rule_v over_o judaea_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v in_o like_o